prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o so_o they_o say_v can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o sickness_n can_v he_o help_v we_o in_o affliction_n so_o likewise_o they_o presume_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_v every_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jeremy_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a therefore_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o just_o therefore_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n wise_a therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o when_o senacherib_n go_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o country_n and_o their_o good_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v then_o hezekiah_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n tell_v it_o he_o spread_v the_o write_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a people_n as_o isaiah_n show_v say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o god_n respect_v thomas_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o his_o faith_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n 27._o and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n so_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o give_v he_o more_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v respect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o in_o our_o course_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o delilah_n to_o samson_n simile_n judge_n 16._o 15._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o so_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o our_o course_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n they_o do_v so_o toil_n themselves_o with_o their_o labour_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_a man_n profess_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_v nor_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n feast_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o one_o special_a dish_n give_v before_o unto_o the_o cook_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o shoulder_n set_v up_o only_o for_o the_o king_n that_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o simile_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o week_n time_n i._o that_o we_o reserve_v a_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v he_o service_n with_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a relation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o the_o trinity_n 2._o to_o the_o creature_n first_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o person_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v distinction_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o turk_n the_o one_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o other_o in_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n that_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v person_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n or_o to_o swim_v so_o far_o as_o his_o cork_n will_v carry_v he_o up_o so_o far_o he_o may_v go_v safe_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_n no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o our_o cork_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o so_o far_o we_o may_v walk_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o
give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n 4_o the_o authority_n first_o 1_o before_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o arm_v they_o say_v he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v joyful_o but_o christ_n know_v that_o of_o all_o message_n this_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o therefore_o christ_n fay_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n yet_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o wolf_n and_o what_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o armour_n he_o fence_n they_o with_o against_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 16._o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n and_o unkindness_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n let_v he_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n so_o we_o see_v lam._n 3._o the_o church_n do_v and_o jer._n 14._o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o his_o money_n if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n about_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o that_o simile_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o howsoever_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o good_n and_o my_o money_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v though_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o bad_a neighbour_n my_o money_n yet_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n i_o have_v my_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o assurance_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb._n 10._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n hope_v of_o heaven_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o unkindness_n the_o world_n can_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commission_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o send_v first_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thence_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matt._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n mediate_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n some_o that_o do_v concern_v we_o minister_n and_o some_o that_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o 1_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n minister_n as_o matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 5._o 30._o because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o simile_n if_o a_o merchant_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o gather_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o himself_o neglect_v his_o master_n he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o see_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o be_v factor_n for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o business_n if_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o lord_n business_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n three_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v give_v our_o account_n to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o see_v luke_n 10._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v they_o return_v again_o and_o give_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o job._n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v send_v of_o god_n return_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v you_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v preacher_n you_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n people_n that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o send_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v 1_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o we_o man_n when_o we_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o send_v to_o we_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o preacher_n and_o minister_n not_o when_o we_o lay_v bind_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o when_o we_o lie_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o joseph_n will_v send_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o bid_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o their_o stuff_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o his_o brethren_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o unkind_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n send_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o jeremie_n say_v so_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o
and_o archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n king_n and_o prince_n judgement_n now_o there_o bâ—e_v many_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o 1_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o something_o as_o chastity_n in_o joseph_n constancy_n in_o david_n fortitude_n in_o samson_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o simile_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o a_o bottle_n that_o have_v at_o narrow_a neck_n that_o be_v east_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v fill_v all_o at_o once_o but_o receive_v the_o water_n drop_n by_o drop_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o now_o god_n be_v by_o a_o few_o virtue_n in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o augustine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a therefore_o do_v thou_o desire_v meat_n and_o drink_v god_n will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o desire_v peace_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sermon_n liii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o creed_n as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o viii_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o â—rder_v our_o faith_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o faith_n by_o first_o â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v although_o we_o can_v be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o and_o rom._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o god_n division_n so_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n for_o the_o divide_a adam_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n still_o in_o the_o world_n as_o revel_v 6._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o all_o division_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n he_o make_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o can_v in_o substance_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 2._o the_o father_n create_v man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o he_o son_n redeem_v man_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n in_o heaven_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o hence_o then_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v how_o worthy_o do_v man_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o at_o this_o present_a be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o real_a subsist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o 4._o that_o as_o he_o make_v other_o holy_a so_o he_o will_v make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o surthe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5._o 3._o say_v peter_n to_o anâ—nias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n scripture_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n again_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o one_o be_v they_o but_o one_o god_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v schoolman_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v a_o man_n must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o testimony_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o may_v strong_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o find_v observe_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
faith_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v now_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v 1._o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v in_o faith_n 1_o 2._o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v 2_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o faith_n 1_o we_o have_v these_o two_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o than_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o but_o a_o man_n must_v do_v all_o his_o action_n in_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v good_a the_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n for_o our_o master_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o all_o must_v be_v at_o the_o master_n dispose_v and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n even_o so_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o not_o at_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v in_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o for_o this_o rahab_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v record_v all_o which_o example_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o faith_n how_o must_v we_o do_v all_o in_o faith_n faith_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n 1_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n answ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o love_v we_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v one_o day_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v say_v job._n 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o date_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o psalm_n 27._o 10._o say_v david_n though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n endure_v the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n be_v penal_a labour_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v fruitful_a labour_n it_o tend_v to_o canaan_n and_o even_o so_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n a_o penal_a labour_n no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o but_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n the_o true_a christian_a sustain_v himself_o with_o this_o comfort_n although_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n yet_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o number_n of_o people_n labour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n second_o 2_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o our_o action_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o warrant_n a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o psal_n 119._o 4_o when_o david_n do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o oh_o say_v he_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n deuter._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 32._o say_v moses_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_a 20._o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o directall_v his_o action_n by_o when_o a_o ship_n go_v to_o sea_n the_o mariner_n set_v his_o card_n and_o his_o compass_n how_o to_o direct_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o the_o sky_n may_v lower_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a he_o have_v his_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o sail_v by_o even_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v set_v his_o compass_n he_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o howsoever_o the_o sky_n lower_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n howsoever_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v safe_a because_o he_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a feed_v of_o the_o hungry_a and_o such_o like_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ground_n and_o command_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v it_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n command_v from_o god_n and_o then_o two_o comfort_n do_v ensue_v the_o first_o be_v faith_n that_o god_n do_v like_a and_o allow_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v his_o comfort_n 1_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o god_n word_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n than_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o ezek._n the_o 9_o that_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o god_n will_v sustain_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o exod._n 3._o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n to_o assist_v thou_o and_o to_o direct_v thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o esai_n 41._o 10._o say_v god_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o and_o will_v sustain_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o command_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v
man_n for_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o person_n for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o one_o again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o son_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o three_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o turk_n demand_v of_o the_o christian_n what_o good_a they_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o this_o answer_n thus_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o when_o man_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o must_v have_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worth_a to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o believe_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n have_v second_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o three_o man_n to_o say_v here_o be_v one_o here_o be_v another_o and_o there_o be_v another_o but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o three_o candle_n be_v light_n in_o a_o room_n we_o can_v say_v here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n and_o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o another_o simile_n their_o light_n can_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n even_o so_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o father_n or_o here_o be_v the_o son_n or_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apart_z one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o of_o water_n wine_n and_o rosa-solis_n be_v put_v into_o one_o glass_n three_z distinct_a thing_n we_o can_v say_v simile_n this_o be_v the_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rosa-solis_n but_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o we_o can_v say_v here_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v another_o but_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o cork_n will_v bear_v we_o up_o if_o our_o cork_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n to_o the_o rest_n joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o joh._n 28._o you_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o come_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n how_o he_o communicat_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n sol._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o more_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a to_o receive_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v goodness_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o do_v infuse_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v infuse_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n when_o it_o be_v full_a simile_n it_o send_v and_o give_v it_o out_o again_o so_o the_o father_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a point_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v do_v in_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n do_v go_v into_o a_o river_n as_o long_o as_o he_o feel_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n so_o far_o he_o may_v wade_v safe_o but_o if_o he_o feel_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o go_v no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v wade_v in_o divinity_n and_o feel_v the_o ground_n with_o our_o foot_n we_o may_v safe_o go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_v no_o far_o use_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n contain_v not_o himself_o but_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o three_o person_n so_o to_o we_o in_o proportion_n as_o psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o goodness_n and_o give_v and_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o other_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n simile_n if_o a_o great_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v give_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v beneficial_a all_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o so_o see_v god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n all_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 15._o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n be_v plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o more_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v his_o son_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v before_o god_n and_o so_o go_v free_a second_o 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 42._o jesus_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n matth._n 21._o 37._o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v whensoever_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o his_o breastplate_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n 6._o so_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n sermon_n v._n colos._n 1._o 12_o 13._o give_v
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—an_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o christian_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a the_o philistian_o can_v not_o resolve_v sampsons_n riddle_n but_o every_o christian_a can_v as_o honey_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n draw_v sweetness_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n 3_o even_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n end_n by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102._o that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o be_v come_v even_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v so_o also_o psal_n 62._o 2._o say_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defenceâ—_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v now_o three_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o away_o second_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o he_o will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v it_o 3_o as_o psal_n 18._o david_n say_v by_o my_o god_n i_o have_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n trouble_n although_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n or_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wall_n low_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o can_v leap_v over_o the_o wall_n 1_o three_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mitigate_v or_o assuage_v it_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o have_v renew_v my_o strength_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o distress_n there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v comfort_v a_o man_n in_o this_o distress_n first_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n conscience_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n 1_o and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n will_v not_o this_o comfort_n thou_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o god_n have_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n only_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 8._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v yet_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sheep_n cry_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psal_n 119._o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n the_o three_o special_a time_n be_v 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o all_o comfort_n fail_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o comfort_v by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v go_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o john_n 17._o 11._o christ_n say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o say_v he_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o by_o death_n he_o be_v go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o come_v there_o second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o by_o persuade_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o better_a we_o read_v gen._n 26._o 6._o when_o jaakob_n be_v go_v to_o padan_n aram_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o act_v 7._o stephan_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o such_o comfortable_a vision_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n at_o least_o such_o comfort_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o three_o 3_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o although_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n comfort_n so_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o john_n 11._o 23._o jesus_n say_v to_o mortha_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o who_o martha_n reply_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o howsoever_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o thy_o departure_n think_v of_o all_o the_o good_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o of_o good_a preacher_n to_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o they_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o who_o take_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o thou_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o be_v also_o and_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o rest_v thyself_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o thy_o christ_n go_v home_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o such_o as_o be_v behind_o shall_v follow_v after_o where_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o world_n without_o end_n so_o this_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o when_o all_o comfort_n will_v fail_v the_o six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 6_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a call_n benefit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o special_a call_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enable_v he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o exod._n 38._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o in_o brass_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
ought_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o so_o at_o oâ—r_a death_n 256._o †_o ¶_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o ¶_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 114._o ¶_o g_o christ_n apprehend_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o 1._o sin_n begin_v in_o a_o garden_n 2._o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o place_n know_v to_o judas_n 177._o etc._n etc._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n 129._o †_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n scripture_n 479._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n real_o subsist_v 481._o distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 482._o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o 487._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v we_o 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inestimable_o good_a 487._o †_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 508._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 515._o †_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 488._o the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n 489._o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 494._o the_o defect_n excess_n of_o give_v 593._o christ_n give_v gift_n personal_a to_o the_o minister_n royal_a to_o every_o man_n 367._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 650._o the_o saint_n glory_n by_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 447._o *_o difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 419._o four_o property_n of_o goat_n 436._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o conscience_n our_o experience_n 42._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 46._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 59_o thing_n that_o imply_v incapability_n weakness_n contradiction_n god_n can_v do_v 60._o use_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n from_o god_n be_v almighty_a 61._o god_n be_v a_o true_a god_n inregard_n of_o his_o nature_n property_n 48._o we_o must_v believe_v god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o particular_a 49._o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n 52._o union_n with_o christ_n make_v god_n our_o father_n 53._o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 56._o some_o man_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 46._o ¶_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 50._o †_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n 51._o ¶_o golgotha_n why_o so_o call_v 216._o many_o hindrance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 340._o †_o how_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o *_o the_o church_n the_o goshen_n of_o god_n therein_o light_v only_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dark_a 565._o ¶_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o growth_n 122._o *_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o great_a glass_n 219._o †_o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 130._o *_o the_o wicked_a disobedient_a to_o christ_n government_n 87._o ¶_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o 1._o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 375._o 2._o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n 377._o 3._o exercise_v they_o with_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a 378._o 4._o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n 380._o four_o ground_n that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o final_o lose_v 518._o in_o all_o god_n people_n a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o be_v discern_v three_o way_n 505._o *_o common_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 517._o †_o five_o mean_n how_o to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 520._o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n 445._o two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n in_o grace_n must_v look_v to_o 501._o grace_n at_o first_o small_a increase_v like_o seedâ—_n sow_v 490._o *_o degree_n of_o grace_n 490._o †_o growth_n of_o grace_n imperceptible_a 491._o ¶_o if_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o 190._o *_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o grace_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n behind_o we_o 298._o *_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o grace_n confute_v 494._o two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 495._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n 81._o desire_v of_o grace_n fourfold_a 505._o ¶_o comfort_n in_o the_o lie_n in_o our_o grave_n 633._o christ_n grave_n why_o new_a 279._o every_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n have_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o 278._o *_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o great_a man_n 120._o ¶_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n 481._o *_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o of_o the_o profane_a sort_n 18._o †_o the_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o disobedience_n 520._o h_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o his_o power_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 3._o propinquity_n of_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n 371._o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v imply_v his_o enobling_n our_o nature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 372._o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v 2._o all_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n 374._o never_o can_v a_o man_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o ¶_o a_o good_a hearer_n like_o dry_a powder_n 528._o ¶_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 105._o ¶_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n 108._o †_o the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v good_a upon_o 185._o ¶_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o most_o christian_n in_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n 209._o *_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o reâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 412._o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o christ_n 286._o ¶_o heaven_n promise_v to_o sinner_n upon_o repentance_n 242._o *_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 451._o god_n child_n must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o 359._o †_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 1._o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 652._o 2._o all_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n ibid._n 3._o original_a sin_n 653._o 4._o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n 654._o 5._o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 6._o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 655._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o use_n disposition_n effect_n 413._o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v 1._o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n 655._o 2._o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 3._o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 657._o 4._o lordship_n over_o the_o world_n ibid._n 5._o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 658._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o place_n of_o hell_n 242._o *_o woman_n when_o good_a help_n 206._o *_o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a 115._o why_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o †_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n 201._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a author_n of_o holiness_n 482._o six_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o 484._o two_o defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 572._o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n 140._o *_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_v see_v christ_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o 101._o †_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n 100_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n 117._o ¶_o none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o from_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 60._o 179._o *_o i_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 398._o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o good_a man_n as_o jehu_n with_o jehonadab_n 447._o ¶_o humane_a reason_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n divine_a to_o bethlehem_n 130._o †_o why_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n 132._o ¶_o in_o
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
and_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o till_o this_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v thence_o then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n where_o he_o see_v goodly_a house_n fine_a woman_n good_a cheer_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v but_o he_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a city_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n his_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o but_o this_o must_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o second_o respect_n be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o country_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o peace_n pass_v through_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n lest_o we_o be_v arrest_v and_o stay_v in_o our_o journey_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v ever_o haste_v what_o company_n soever_o he_o come_v in_o 3_o he_o be_v still_o gather_v home_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v his_o mind_n be_v of_o home_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o what_o company_n soever_o we_o come_v into_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v gather_v home_o as_o in_o the_o philip._n 1._o 23._o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n job_n 14._o 14._o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v no_o care_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v so_o much_o food_n 4_o as_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o come_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o do_v not_o starve_v so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v so_o much_o food_n knowledge_n faith_n as_o may_v serve_v we_o till_o we_o come_v at_o home_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o water_n as_o gideon_n do_v his_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o effect_n sermon_n four_o joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o river_n run_v till_o at_o length_n they_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o we_o have_v run_v upon_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a object_n thereof_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n consider_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o of_o faith_n 1._o utility_n 2._o kind_n 3._o nature_n 4._o degree_n 5._o effect_n and_o now_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 6._o extension_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a measure_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o it_o but_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o this_o world_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v but_o one_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v raze_v the_o foundation_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o house_n a_o man_n may_v pluck_v down_o a_o sparre_n or_o pluck_v a_o lath_n off_o and_o the_o house_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o a_o main_a pillar_n or_o raze_v down_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n any_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n he_o deny_v all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o destroy_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o it_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_a in_o himself_o 2._o by_o relation_n to_o we_o five_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o the_o true_a god_n 4._o our_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o put_v our_o self_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o they_o that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 1_o first_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v and_o to_o look_v after_o relgion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v fear_v and_o honour_v note_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v or_o think_v that_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v and_o remnant_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o temptation_n but_o i_o do_v in_o this_o as_o man_n that_o have_v plant_v young_a tree_n they_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o tread_v the_o mould_n down_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o i_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o mould_n and_o settle_v the_o tree_n even_o you_o the_o more_o in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o by_o our_o conscience_n 5._o by_o our_o experience_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n deity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v there_o be_v a_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o government_n first_o 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o make_v it_o creation_n the_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v not_o nor_o man_n can_v not_o for_o than_o the_o part_n shall_v make_v the_o whole_a nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o man_n there_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n build_v they_o but_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n that_o of_o man_n that_o build_v it_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v it_o or_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n even_o that_o of_o god_n origen_n say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o creature_n who_o make_v they_o they_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n
thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n well-beloved_a in_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n wherein_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v speak_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n adopt_v and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o father_n we_o read_v john_n 20._o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o mary_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n bold_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v or_o procure_v it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o christ_n have_v procure_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n indeed_o natural_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 14._o that_o corruption_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n our_o mother_n so_o natural_o a_o earthly_a man_n may_v say_v sinful_a be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n natural_o be_v our_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o comfortable_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a thing_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n first_o matter_n of_o instruction_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v to_o respect_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n let_v a_o child_n be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n let_v the_o stranger_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o let_v his_o father_n command_v he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o jerem._n 35._o 5._o we_o see_v it_o there_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o the_o rechabite_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o dare_v not_o deceive_v commit_v uncleanness_n for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v respect_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n have_v command_v we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o profane_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o scant_o love_v our_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o jerem._n 3._o 14._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o call_v i_o father_n indeed_o but_o you_o do_v not_o use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n you_o do_v not_o obey_v i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n respect_v i_o obey_v i_o so_o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o behold_v rebellious_a child_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o father_n second_o be_v see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o his_o child_n in_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n 1_o therefore_o matth._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o our_o goodness_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o injury_n as_o col._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o three_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n life_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n imitate_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abia_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o so_o those_o wicked_a people_n jer._n 44._o 17._o say_v they_o even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o so_o will_v we_o do_v here_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a
these_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n than_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o and_o we_o backward_o to_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o we_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v holy_a and_o thou_o be_v profane_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o be_v cruel_a this_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n the_o three_o be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o 3_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n life_n because_o we_o have_v one_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 25._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 32._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o by_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o see_v a_o young_a man_n eager_a of_o the_o world_n cark_n care_v scrape_a and_o gather_v together_o riches_n man_n may_v say_v this_o man_n have_v no_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o if_o we_o see_v man_n scrape_v gather_v cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o meat_n if_o one_o be_v at_o a_o fountain_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o water_n god_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v provide_v a_o table_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o rich_a fountain_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o cark_n or_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o this_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o scraper_n and_o miser_n of_o this_o world_n that_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v get_v it_o or_o by_o what_o bad_a course_n they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o provident_a care_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o same_o cark_n and_o distrustful_a care_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chastisement_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o take_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 4_o and_o patient_o bear_v they_o so_o we_o see_v father_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o luk._n 22._o 2._o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o every_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v take_v as_o a_o cup_n temper_v and_o reach_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o stranger_n beat_v a_o child_n the_o child_n will_v murmur_v at_o it_o but_o if_o a_o father_n correct_v it_o it_o will_v patient_o bear_v that_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v murmur_v at_o his_o correction_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v his_o love_a chastisement_n the_o five_o instruction_n hence_o be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n that_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wedding_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o look_v on_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n which_o he_o have_v kill_v 14._o where_o he_o find_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n whereof_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o can_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n own_o person_n let_v we_o give_v they_o to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o christ_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o mat._n 25._o 45._o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o our_o father_n sake_n so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o so_o joh._n 8._o 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v christ_n than_o you_o will_v love_v i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n than_o you_o will_v love_v christian_n but_o because_o you_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v god_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o david_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o sinful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a dignity_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o show_v you_o late_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o favour_n and_o howsoever_o man_n can_v away_o with_o such_o now_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o yet_o one_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o death_n to_o have_v honour_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o look_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n son_n and_o daughter_n than_o to_o have_v all_o this_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o father_n in_o deed_n to_o we_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n there_o
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
be_v lay_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a jesus_n save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o pattern_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v jesus_n do_v save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o god_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v thus_o do_v jesus_n save_v we_o by_o interpose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebekkah_n say_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o steal_v the_o blessing_n on_o i_o my_o son_n be_v the_o curse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o the_o curse_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n on_o you_o be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o on_o i_o my_o people_n be_v the_o curse_n thus_o christ_n take_v the_o sour_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o sweet_a this_o be_v the_o royal_a exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n when_o onesimus_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o have_v steal_v away_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v saint_n paul_n send_v he_o home_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o we_o see_v philemon_n 18._o and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o any_o injury_n set_v it_o upon_o my_o score_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o jesus_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o christ_n meet_v with_o we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n father_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n do_v not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o on_o my_o cross_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o jesus_n have_v not_o write_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o we_o and_o it_o cost_v he_o sore_a labour_n too_o now_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o our_o meat_n money_n nor_o our_o good_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o unto_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o to_o faith_n if_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n this_o will_v rejoice_v he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o will_v repent_v and_o grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v christ_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v jesus_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n by_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o three_o from_o what_o he_o save_v we_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sickness_n from_o fire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sword_n fire_n and_o water_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v for_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o heaven_n open_a above_o we_o and_o hell_n underneath_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o other_o thing_n therebee_n divers_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o other_o deliverance_n yet_o above_o all_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o that_o be_v save_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o sin_n what_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o rule_v and_o rage_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o save_v no_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o save_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o therebee_n sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o we_o for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strive_n against_o sin_n trial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o a_o distaste_v of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n thereof_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o jail_n simile_n whether_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o the_o manacle_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chain_n off_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o if_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o the_o jail_n still_o bind_v in_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n come_v so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o a_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v pardon_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o title_n jesus_n jesus_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
of_o god_n first_o god_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n simile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n say_v jesus_n unto_o philip_n 149._o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n simile_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o glass_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o look_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o reflection_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v god_n as_o if_o we_o look_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o if_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o god_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o son_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n so_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o inference_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o arrian_n be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o these_o day_n who_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n first_o god_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o thomas_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o joh._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 1_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n so_o tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n by_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o never_o none_o be_v but_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v so_o christ_n be_v eternal_a joh._n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o say_v the_o arrian_n in_o figure_n and_o type_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o the_o text_n mean_v real_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n another_o property_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philip._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o against_o this_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o donation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v it_o eternal_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o matth._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n three_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o matth._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o the_o arrian_n object_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v realy_a present_a with_o his_o people_n as_o revel_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o proper_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o the_o arrian_n except_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n or_o make_v of_o his_o church_n but_o look_v into_o joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o not_o of_o renovation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o so_o col._n 1._o 16._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o angel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n for_o renovation_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o none_o be_v renovate_v but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o elect_a angel_n fall_v not_o away_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o renovation_n so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n again_o salvation_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o speak_v in_o esai_n 43._o 11._o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o reins_n but_o this_o property_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v three_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n all_o give_v to_o christ_n 1._o adoration_n 2._o invocation_n
3._o faith_n adoration_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 59_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o invocation_n as_o by_o stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n as_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o act._n 17._o 3._o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o who_o do_v redeem_v we_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o he_o only_o shall_v redeem_v we_o we_o first_o because_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n due_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1_o save_v christ_n jesus_n for_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v press_v down_o and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n 2_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v pay_v a_o price_n incomparable_a better_a and_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 3_o who_o redeem_v we_o three_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o apparel_n himself_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n in_o he_o to_o countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o job_n 1._o 6._o nor_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o man_n joh._n 1._o but_o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v commend_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o present_a but_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o david_n account_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n so_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n howsoever_o he_o refuse_v it_o afterward_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o such_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n will_v talk_v of_o their_o nobility_n and_o of_o their_o great_a descent_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o think_v this_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o a_o great_a descent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v down_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n shall_v kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o get_v release_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n son_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o room_n all_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o our_o sin_n slight_o but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o god_n give_v matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n paul_n show_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v 1._o say_v he_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thought_n in_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n beat_v and_o despise_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o ash_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v startle_v and_o
stir_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v this_o condemn_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v so_o many_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o once_o stir_v or_o move_v at_o it_o which_o be_v live_a man_n to_o go_v about_o our_o business_n therefore_o this_o shall_v condemn_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a cinder_n of_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o a_o year_n shall_v startle_v and_o move_v at_o one_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o at_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o voice_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a o_o labour_n to_o kiss_v he_o seek_v his_o favour_n do_v not_o grieve_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o grieve_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o when_o you_o sin_n so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o christian_n more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o profess_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n sin_v against_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o alien_n we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n complain_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o we_o be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o when_o judas_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o he_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o betray_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o thou_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o thou_o profess_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o betray_v i_o so_o joh._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o stranger_n and_o alien_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v grieve_v christ_n the_o more_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 12._o god_n complain_v my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o well_n belove_v let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n when_o a_o profane_a man_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n impenitent_a what_o do_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o so_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v live_v in_o sin_n uncleanness_n maliciousness_n or_o deceit_n this_o it_o be_v that_o grieve_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v show_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n over_o all_o will_v abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o love_n of_o rebecca_n to_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o she_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v afraid_a his_o father_n will_v have_v feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o may_v have_v procure_v a_o curse_n simile_n but_o she_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o on_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n my_o son_n if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n such_o and_o far_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o say_v on_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n my_o people_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o any_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o my_o suffering_n or_o pain_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n with_o we_o who_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o it_o nehem._n 11._o we_o see_v the_o people_n bless_v those_o that_o will_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n simile_n now_o if_o this_o people_n thank_v they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o hazard_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n o_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o the_o late_a powder_n treason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1605._o the_o delivery_n from_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o religious_o provide_v of_o our_o magistrate_n to_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n to_o give_v thanks_n in_o a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o our_o body_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n our_o lord_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o world_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o command_n luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o act._n 2._o 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o have_v all_o power_n under_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o matth._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o and_o act_n 2._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o luk._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o service_n for_o all_o thing_n do_v serve_v he_o whatsoever_o psal_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v to_o this_o daily_a by_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v service_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a service_n a_o service_n which_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o service_n which_o the_o wicked_a perform_v there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a service_n which_o the_o godly_a perform_v and_o unvoluntary_a which_o the_o wicked_a perform_v as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hewer_n do_v service_n voluntary_a simile_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n they_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n unwilling_o all_o thing_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o constraint_n for_o we_o can_v stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o augustine_n now_o grant_v lord_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o good_a service_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v we_o shall_v serve_v thou_o thy_o providence_n and_o hide_a will_n if_o we_o serve_v thou_o unwilling_o than_o we_o serve_v thou_o like_o slave_n but_o grant_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o as_o thy_o child_n ought_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o will_v order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o psal_n 96._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o
esai_n 53._o we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o chrysostome_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v thyself_o god_n have_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o man_n but_o of_o thy_o own_o life_n thus_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v ourselves_o three_o arraignment_n the_o manner_n how_o judicial_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v justice_n whereas_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o under_o the_o show_n of_o law_n they_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o where_o ahab_n kill_v naboth_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o act._n 7._o 23._o steven_n be_v before_o ananias_n yea_o and_o now_o also_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o such_o caipha_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o law_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o unjust_a taxation_n now_o there_o be_v four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocency_n first_o innocence_n that_o they_o seek_v pick_v matter_n against_o he_o they_o have_v none_o before_o they_o have_v take_v he_o now_o they_o seek_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v thereby_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a thereupon_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n staves_z they_o off_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o take_v any_o occasion_n from_o his_o word_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o discreet_a answer_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o take_v into_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o holy_a concealment_n 2._o his_o holy_a defence_n first_o concealment_n for_o his_o holy_a concealment_n he_o do_v not_o discover_v his_o disciple_n but_o answer_v only_o for_o his_o doctrine_n not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o and_o another_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o run_v away_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o good_a of_o they_o therefore_o he_o rather_o will_v say_v nothing_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o good_a of_o they_o rather_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o nature_n that_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v of_o their_o neighbour_n vice_n than_o of_o their_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n tit._n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n second_o defence_n his_o holy_a defence_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o it_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a place_n have_v i_o say_v nothing_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o he_o care_v not_o who_o shall_v judge_v he_o though_o if_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o that_o our_o enemy_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n against_o we_o so_o paul_n carry_v himself_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o behold_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o exe_v have_v i_o take_v &_o c_o second_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o witness_n for_o he_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v nicodemus_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o 33._o or_o the_o people_n mark_n 7._o 37._o they_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o or_o the_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n and_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 46._o they_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o to_o clear_a christ_n innocency_n but_o they_o be_v bend_v the_o other_o way_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o they_o get_v witness_n but_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n have_v plot_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o disagree_v so_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n they_o may_v plot_v the_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o and_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v prov._n 19_o 9_o that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o matter_n further_o by_o a_o example_n of_o two_o false_a witness_n that_o come_v in_o against_o he_o the_o one_o allege_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mark_n relate_v it_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o false_a witness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o he_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o must_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o literal_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mean_v spiritual_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o they_o take_v it_o for_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n because_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o four_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n be_v 4_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n enlarge_v this_o answer_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o to_o comfort_v himself_o 2._o to_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n first_o 1_o to_o comfort_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o he_o stand_v now_o as_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o their_o bar_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o to_o be_v arraign_v of_o he_o there_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o future_a glory_n now_o as_o christ_n do_v comfort_v himself_o even_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a poor_a and_o in_o distress_n whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v mean_a or_o poor_a yet_o one_o day_n think_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v anything_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o stephen_n comfort_v himself_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o in_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o soul_n second_o 2_o to_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n for_o howsoever_o they_o think_v themselves_o great_a man_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n even_o this_o same_o poor_a jesus_n o_o that_o the_o world_n will_v think_v
love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o 〈…〉_z as_o exod._n 25._o the_o cherubin_n that_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o ark_n do_v 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o what_o order_n must_v this_o be_v perform_v first_o duty_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o man_n chriâ—â—_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n simile_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o four_o 4_o if_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n that_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v you_o have_v corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v sir_n simile_n let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o have_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n i_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o good_a mother_n too_o object_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o how_o may_v i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o i_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n say_v matth._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n so_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v commend_v she_o to_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o this_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o angel_n psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v nor_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o although_o it_o be_v especial_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o concern_v too_o so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n psa_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a man_n a_o charge_n to_o do_v we_o good_a even_o a_o number_n we_o know_v not_o of_o simile_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o when_o elias_n be_v in_o distress_n at_o the_o river_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o be_v in_o sidon_n and_o remain_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o a_o number_n of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o of_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o therefore_o as_o christ_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o particular_a person_n second_o speak_v the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o in_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o bodily_a pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d forget_v his_o pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o stir_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o do_v good_a i_o know_v through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n simile_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a but_o christian_n must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o steven_n act._n 7._o come_v near_o his_o death_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n kneel_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n old_a jaakob_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_v himself_o 21._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v rear_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bottle_n of_o ale_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o the_o bottle_n it_o will_v rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o plain_a strength_n so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o through_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_z one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o speech_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 15._o say_v paul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o and_o i_o set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o rechab_n bottle_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o drink_v wine_n for_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n you_o nor_o your_o son_n foe_n ever_o which_o they_o observe_v only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o look_v on_o they_o at_o that_o day_n with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o wife_n look_v on_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n on_o his_o father_n and_o one_o brother_n on_o another_o when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v their_o will_n but_o have_v rather_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o they_o second_o as_o john_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o for_o although_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o may_v be_v the_o care_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n on_o thou_o or_o of_o servant_n yet_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o starve_v or_o famish_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v thar_z he_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n to_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o child_n to_o one_o to_o nurse_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v the_o child_n how_o can_v she_o look_v on_o the_o party_n that_o do_v put_v the_o child_n to_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o starve_v thy_o own_o
do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n base_o and_o contemptible_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o 2_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n of_o prayer_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o even_o as_o a_o conduit_n receive_v water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o itself_o simile_n but_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o so_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o all_o other_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o just_a only_o but_o on_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o herein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o let_v all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o other_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n ease_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o assuage_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o thief_n be_v figure_v out_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v with_o some_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v their_o body_n save_v to_o have_v their_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n shall_v i_o recover_v my_o fall_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o a_o bodily_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o the_o saint_n care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o body_n suffer_v what_o it_o will_v they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n simile_n they_o will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a because_o if_o all_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o best_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v save_v both_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o best_a which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o what_o pain_n soever_o we_o endure_v we_o must_v say_v i_o be_o content_v to_o bear_v it_o save_v my_o soul_n only_o if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o plank_n come_v to_o he_o simile_n will_v he_o not_o let_v go_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o catch_n hold_v on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o castaway_n every_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n ay_o object_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o bad_a liver_n a_o notorious_a fellow_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v desire_v christ_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n 1_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n ans._n 2_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 1_o he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o likewise_o in_o hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n remember_v all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v swear_v all_o the_o lie_v they_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o sabbath_n they_o have_v profane_v all_o the_o hour_n they_o have_v misspend_v and_o so_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n remember_v to_o punish_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n as_o gen._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n 2_o that_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psa_n and_o 132._o 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v psa_n 3._o 25._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o rebellion_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n as_o also_o here_o the_o thief_n pray_v christ_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o transgression_n but_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n ready_a to_o die_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a duty_n i_o know_v when_o pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o gather_v up_o ourselves_o so_o we_o see_v stephen_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n even_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o upon_o what_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 2_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o what_o be_v promise_v 4_o when_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o 1_o upon_o what_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n so_o matth._n
feel_n of_o their_o want_n we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o his_o thirst_n so_o we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o our_o want_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o lawful_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n yes_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o wait_v on_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o man_n of_o this_o worldâ—_n for_o the_o one_o may_v desire_v peace_n ease_n wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o have_v it_o with_o any_o condition_n but_o by_o good_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o thus_o obtain_v not_o they_o can_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v desire_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o other_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n care_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o desire_n as_o matth._n 4._o when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n simile_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v still_o when_o christian_n be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n put_v themselves_o upon_o bad_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n so_o psal_n 123._o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n only_o wait_v we_o must_v on_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a will_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n three_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complaint_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n all_o this_o time_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v set_v man_n salvation_n in_o safety_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a he_o never_o complain_v of_o his_o thirst_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n sure_a do_v not_o look_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o careful_a eye_n he_o carry_v for_o our_o good_a and_o safety_n which_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o he_o again_o to_o forget_v our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v do_v service_n to_o he_o as_o joâ—_a do_v i_o have_v say_v he_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n before_o my_o appoint_a food_n so_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v weary_a set_v himself_o down_o on_o a_o well_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n simile_n in_o which_o time_n come_v a_o woman_n to_o draw_v water_n who_o he_o do_v convert_v after_o which_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v again_o with_o meat_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o eat_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v pass_v by_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o so_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 33_o who_o be_v send_v to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n when_o there_o be_v meaâ—e_o â—et_a before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o come_v about_o now_o if_o a_o servant_n have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o his_o master_n business_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v therefore_o when_o man_n have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o profit_n and_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n this_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a love_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n if_o the_o mother_n hear_v of_o it_o simile_n what_o business_n soever_o she_o have_v she_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o she_o have_v set_v her_o child_n in_o safety_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o forget_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v set_v our_o salvation_n in_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o do_v thirst_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o like_a love_n to_o christ_n again_o the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n complain_v of_o thirst_n thirst_n now_o be_v there_o any_o that_o bring_v he_o wine_n to_o comfort_v he_o or_o drink_v to_o refresh_v he_o or_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o no_o but_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o afflictive_a enough_o they_o give_v he_o it_o with_o hyssop_n to_o make_v it_o more_o bitter_a and_o sour_a here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o give_v such_o a_o draught_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o his_o extremity_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o but_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v so_o be_v say_v now_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o not_o regard_v he_o i_o dare_v lay_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v what_o be_v it_o thou_o thirste_a for_o why_o i_o thirst_v not_o for_o the_o wine_n nor_o for_o the_o strong_a drink_n nor_o for_o thy_o honey_n or_o thy_o milk_n but_o o_o man_n i_o thirst_v for_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o conversion_n thy_o repentance_n and_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v thirst_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o man_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v or_o temper_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o give_v he_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o wormwood_n or_o gall_n so_o bitter_a to_o our_o taste_n simile_n as_o thy_o impenitency_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o live_v in_o be_v unto_o christ_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n we_o have_v need_n condemn_v ourselves_o and_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o temper_v a_o better_a cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v on_o than_o this_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n convert_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o english_a chronicle_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o get_v a_o toad_n and_o prick_v and_o press_v her_o inâ—â—_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o liege-lord_n to_o drink_v now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o but_o do_v detest_v the_o fact_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_v such_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n whereas_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o vile_a fact_n that_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o sermon_n xxiiii_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v among_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o six_o in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o gratulation_n and_o a_o triumph_a song_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n when_o moses_n have_v lead_v the_o child_n
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o minister_n when_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o cause_v we_o man_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n send_v the_o minister_n and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n message_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n thankful_o to_o receive_v they_o second_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o luk._n 19_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v man_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n run_v from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o up_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o appear_v mat._n 9_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o end_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n three_o 3_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o 18._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v become_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o whrefore_o god_n see_v man_n misery_n send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n but_o let_v we_o now_o arise_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o now_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2_o by_o what_o sign_n first_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o preach_n can_v do_v no_o good_a give_v till_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v man_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a therefore_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n let_v he_o come_v to_o a_o house_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o nothing_o by_o blow_v it_o up_o so_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v dissolve_v this_o same_o huge_a house_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o regard_n it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n only_o but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o also_o second_o ghost_n by_o what_o sign_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wind_n or_o air_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o also_o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o now_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o angel_n take_v away_o joshuas_n sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o take_v away_o those_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o simile_n so_o god_n do_v by_o his_o inward_a grace_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n by_o breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v it_o by_o a_o sign_n 1_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n do_v ordain_v elder_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v so_o christ_n do_v breathe_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n for_o when_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o regard_v and_o attend_v it_o four_o the_o authority_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v now_o here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o
virgin_n mary_n now_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n where_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o he_o be_v between_o such_o a_o priest_n finger_n but_o ask_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a professor_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o do_v not_o go_v after_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o gather_v after_o he_o and_o although_o our_o body_n can_v yet_o ascend_v yet_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n luk._n 24._o 50._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o ascension_n this_o be_v the_o last_o farewell_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n house_n and_o land_n castle_n and_o manor_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o best_a portion_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n 1_o though_o we_o can_v leave_v land_n and_o live_n to_o our_o child_n yet_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n blessing_n behind_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n conscience_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o gen._n 28._o 3._o when_o rebeccah_n send_v her_o son_n jaakob_n for_o a_o wife_n though_o his_o father_n be_v rich_a yet_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mean_o provide_v have_v for_o his_o journey_n only_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o they_o he_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o god_n blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o and_o with_o these_o his_o mother_n think_v he_o better_o furnish_v than_o his_o rich_a brother_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n so_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v god_n blessing_n to_o his_o childn_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v fence_v with_o it_o against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n for_o they_o care_v not_o who_o curse_v they_o so_o god_n bless_v they_o nor_o who_o hate_v they_o so_o god_n love_v they_o so_o if_o we_o get_v god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n mâ—â—_n sâ—y_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v david_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o how_o we_o may_v have_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 4._o even_o he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o that_o mouth_n that_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o go_v by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o sudden_o as_o he_o go_v from_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o here_o he_o go_v leisurely_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o same_o chariot_n shall_v bring_v christ_n again_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o bring_v we_o snow_n and_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o wind_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chariot_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o enlargement_n hereof_o we_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o time_n sermon_n xxxviii_o luke_n 24._o 50_o 51._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v and_o also_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v bethania_n and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o therein_o we_o first_o observe_v that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o which_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n we_o read_v gen._n 27._o 33._o what_o isaac_n say_v jaakob_n have_v i_o bless_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o christ_n â—â—essing_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n he_o will_v put_v a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o therewithal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n ay_o quest._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v may_v every_o man_n have_v this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o go_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n esau_n sol._n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o father_n will_v feel_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o christ_n will_v handle_v we_o simile_n and_o feel_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v right_a child_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v have_v his_o blessing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o child_n adopt_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o may_v this_o blessing_n come_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o god_n shall_v xxxviii_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v who_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 14._o even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o harmless_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n in_o man_n vanity_n in_o the_o speech_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
to_o the_o ensue_a acts._n the_o three_o act_n be_v judgement_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o which_o sign_n immediate_o will_v follow_v christ_n own_o come_v in_o person_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o what_o this_o sign_n be_v 3._o what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v first_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excellency_n sake_n because_o that_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sign_n appear_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n either_o remooved_a sign_n such_o as_o precede_v and_o go_v a_o long_a while_n before_o christ_n come_n which_o i_o mention_v heretofore_o or_o immediate_a sign_n such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n join_v to_o his_o come_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v simile_n but_o john_n be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n he_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v john_n they_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o sign_n than_o we_o must_v present_o look_v for_o christ_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o go_v immediate_o before_o his_o come_n second_o be_v what_o this_o sign_n be_v there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o this_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o it_o can_v be_v take_v so_o because_o always_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o some_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o this_o world_n opinion_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o when_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o this_o universal_a fire_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o earth_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 3_o but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o opinion_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 300_o and_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n verse_n 31._o the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o jesuite_n one_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n that_o contradict_v he_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o find_v out_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o father_n do_v diverse_o expound_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v â—ee_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v the_o father_n but_o may_v see_v it_o otherwise_o for_o origen_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n saint_n jerome_n take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n therefore_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n any_o man_n that_o will_v consult_v they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n first_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wooden_a cross_n but_o that_o be_v break_v into_o divers_a shiver_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v that_o 1_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o break_v again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wooden_a cross_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n 2_o unless_o we_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o do_v keep_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o come_n but_o thence_o to_o infer_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 3_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n some_o of_o they_o again_o do_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wooden_a cross_n but_o a_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o air_n the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o always_o that_o christ_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v understand_v what_o the_o sign_n be_v or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 13._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tare_n master_n say_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tare_n then_o i_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n and_o i_o do_v light_n on_o verse_n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lightning_n come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o be_v with_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n shall_v he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v many_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o come_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v infinite_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o it_o shall_v awaken_v the_o world_n and_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n come_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n revel_v 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o so_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v infinite_a more_o than_o all_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o matth._n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n glory_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o 1_o for_o first_o this_o glory_n be_v but_o only_o on_o moses_n face_n but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n body_n over_o second_o when_o moses_n put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n 2_o but_o christ_n do_v shine_v through_o his_o garment_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n be_v fearful_a that_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o 3_o but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n be_v amiable_a for_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 4_o four_o moses_n can_v not_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o other_o for_o matth._n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n in_o
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
i_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignment_n the_o popish_a church_n lie_v hold_v on_o these_o word_n object_n and_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o their_o work_n merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n give_v heaven_n to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n although_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n why_o the_o lord_n assign_v heaven_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o work_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o why_o he_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o i_o will_v clear_v it_o you_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o subject_n a_o great_a reward_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o there_o come_v before_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o france_n you_o do_v attend_v on_o i_o and_o show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o â—ow_o this_o gift_n show_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v before_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o you_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o show_v only_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v heaven_n to_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o christ_n show_v not_o for_o what_o he_o bestow_v heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v bestow_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v a_o thousand_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yet_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o for_o so_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o these_o so_o then_o we_o see_v work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n assign_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o groundâ—_n be_v work_n from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o 1._o all_o be_v servant_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o very_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o do_v shâ—w_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o papist_n reply_v against_o this_o object_n and_o say_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o if_o of_o a_o servant_n he_o become_v a_o friend_n he_o may_v merit_v now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o friend_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o hence_o call_v i_o you_o no_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n we_o be_v servant_n still_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v only_o make_v friend_n by_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n still_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v 2._o our_o own_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v anything_o now_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o say_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o than_o if_o all_o we_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n than_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o origen_n say_v well_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o can_v think_v any_o good_a or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n reply_n and_o say_v object_n that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o similitude_n a_o father_n give_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n now_o the_o son_n may_v so_o raise_v the_o stock_n and_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n grace_n and_o he_o may_v so_o husband_n it_o as_o he_o may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n a_o farm_n and_o a_o stock_n to_o use_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o his_o child_n can_v not_o earn_v a_o penny_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o any_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o aquinas_n make_v it_o plain_a he_o put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o and_o may_v deserve_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v one_o a_o house_n which_o he_o may_v deserve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v give_v another_o a_o house_n must_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o use_v the_o house_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o man_n can_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o receiver_n must_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o although_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v well_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v 3._o our_o imperfection_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o than_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o
the_o true_a glass_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n but_o why_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o great_a quest._n a_o sin_n sin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o neglect_v of_o they_o we_o condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n sol._n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o matth._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a art_n the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n and_o that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v have_v finish_v up_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o the_o sâ—mme_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o judgement_n what_o â—e_n shall_v do_v he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o way_n first_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v father_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v my_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o therefore_o father_n râ—â—eive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n thus_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o simile_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o gen._n 27._o 3._o how_o joseph_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v present_v they_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v carry_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n present_v they_o before_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o read_v in_o philemon_n when_o onesimus_n have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n saint_n paul_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n his_o master_n may_v receive_v he_o but_o christ_n will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o send_v we_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o present_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n may_v receive_v and_o bless_v we_o second_o 2_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o government_n and_o office_n now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n all_o that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o spokesman_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o spokesman_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n thus_o express_v it_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rebel_n that_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o make_v his_o son_n general_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n simile_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o that_o will_v not_o which_o when_o the_o king_n son_n have_v do_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o generalship_n to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n here_o into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n when_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o than_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n as_o before_o simile_n adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n and_o that_o which_o some_o divine_n stumble_v at_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sore_a eye_n he_o will_v have_v silk_n to_o hang_v before_o they_o or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v by_o simile_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o glass_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o silk_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o silk_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v heal_v than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o silk_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest._n some_o may_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o daniel_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v still_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o now_o he_o reign_v as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o manhood_n liii_o and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n shall_v noâ—_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v obscure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a light_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n simile_n light_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o it_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a but_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o light_n that_o it_o have_v before_o so_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v so_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n former_a manifestation_n as_o it_o shall_v darken_v that_o glory_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n second_o kingdom_n the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n
to_o have_v good_a seed_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o lame_a man_n lie_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n when_o one_o or_o other_o do_v still_o intercept_v he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o tarry_v still_o christ_n come_v at_o length_n and_o do_v heal_v he_o so_o although_o we_o can_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o then_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v second_o 2_o by_o prayer_n mean_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v seed_n in_o his_o field_n simile_n and_o it_o may_v perish_v the_o worm_n may_v eat_v it_o and_o the_o bird_n devour_v it_o or_o it_o may_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o go_v deep_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o our_o seed_n perish_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n say_v david_n all_o any_o tear_n be_v in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n three_o 3_o by_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o joel_n 2_o rent_n your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n mean_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atar_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o answer_n whereto_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o 1_o that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n conclusion_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v undividable_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v but_o a_o portion_n so_o no_o man_n live_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o meet_v 8._o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 4._o 7._o say_v he_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o say_v he_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o want_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o another_o have_v thou_o see_v another_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o perplex_v at_o it_o look_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o main_a that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v unto_o the_o body_n simile_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o draw_v thing_n to_o i_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v or_o shall_v the_o ear_n say_v because_o i_o can_v see_v my_o danger_n before_o it_o come_v near_o i_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v handle_v where_o be_v go_v and_o if_o all_o be_v see_v where_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n will_v thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n peter_n cast_v out_o devil_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n peter_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a bone_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o perish_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o main_a labour_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o weakness_n second_o life_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o then_o it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n as_o fire_n change_v all_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n consume_a and_o weaken_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n bustle_a and_o vex_v he_o while_o he_o live_v whereof_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v complain_v as_o rom._n 7._o 21._o paul_n say_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a simile_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o again_o gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n agaist_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_v i_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n put_v wine_n into_o a_o glass_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o nothing_o but_o wine_n but_o if_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o howsoever_o it_o may_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v all_o
desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o matth._n 19_o 16._o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o defect_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_a desire_n not_o constant_a and_o settle_a balaam_n have_v a_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mood_n or_o a_o fit_a he_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o that_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a second_o one_o they_o be_v idle_a desire_n they_o desire_v heaven_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o though_o he_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o go_v without_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v three_o one_o such_o have_v not_o earnest_a desire_n but_o those_o that_o every_o little_a matter_n will_v put_v over_o we_o see_v if_o a_o child_n ask_v the_o breast_n or_o meat_n the_o mother_n sometime_o will_v give_v he_o a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o this_o quiet_v the_o child_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flight_n desire_n that_o the_o child_n have_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n nothing_o will_v quiet_v the_o child_n till_o it_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o some_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v heaven_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o quiet_v they_o this_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_a nothing_o will_v content_v they_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o false_a mark_n sermon_n lvi_o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o point_n of_o inquiry_n be_v 2_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v mark_n in_o he_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o 1._o general_o way_n 2._o particular_o first_o 1_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o what_o man_n soever_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n change_n and_o alter_v he_o in_o his_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o every_o part_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n in_o he_o in_o all_o part_n so_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o paul_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n people_n must_v become_v new_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o simile_n as_o ice_n when_o it_o turn_v to_o water_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o ice_n so_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n there_o be_v corruption_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v increase_v of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o decrease_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n who_o lay_v and_o want_v their_o foot_n go_v away_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a go_v away_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a go_v away_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a go_v away_o alive_a so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o will_v enable_v he_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o will_v open_v his_o understanding_n and_o give_v he_o heavenly_a knowledge_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o through_o change_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o wrought_v in_o these_o man_n so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n simile_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o when_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v say_v indeed_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o drunkard_n but_o now_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o i_o be_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o he_o make_v a_o sensible_a and_o a_o through_o change_n second_o holiness_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v a_o man_n to_o good_a thing_n as_o act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o tongue_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v stir_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n in_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v or_o pant_v stir_v or_o move_v there_o will_v be_v operation_n of_o life_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o there_o
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 5_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v unto_o christ_n judg._n 14._o use_v 2._o comfort_n first_o our_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o three_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n four_o all_o god_n chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a simile_n simile_n mercy_n in_o the_o â—iddest_n of_o wrath_n simile_n 5_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a quest_n ans._n simile_n simile_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a four_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o nature_n be_v possible_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o god_n four_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n simile_n simile_n none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr what_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v because_o they_o imply_v weakness_n in_o one_o ser._n vi_o second_o god_n can_v make_v the_o creature_n god_n simile_n three_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o ply_v contradiction_n use_v 1_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o our_o friend_n and_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o above_o all_o thing_n sin_v not_o against_o he_o job_n 31._o 23._o four_o in_o all_o extremity_n trust_v in_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 2._o first_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n three_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n four_o that_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n simile_n first_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n use_v 1_o since_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o simile_n use_v 2._o not_o to_o displease_v he_o who_o make_v all_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o simile_n use_v 3_o since_o god_n do_v make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v all_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o second_o point_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n use_v 1_o since_o god_n make_v all_o not_o to_o wrong_v god_n with_o they_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o point_n how_o god_n make_v all_o the_o three_o point_n how_o god_n make_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o four_o point_n what_o he_o make_v all_o of_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o five_o in_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v the_o world_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n six_o in_o what_o time_n god_n make_v all_o dan._n 2._o 16._o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n seven_o in_o what_o order_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v quest._n sol_fw-mi reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n vii_o eight_o all_o be_v make_v for_o man_n benefit_n simile_n artic_a ii_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n first_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v second_o boâ—_n christ_n save_v his_o people_n simile_n christ_n letter_n to_o the_o father_n gild_n of_o sin_n what_o trial_o simile_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jesus_n but_o our_o jesus_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n job_n 19_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v that_o jesus_n iâ—_n that_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v first_o assignation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n act._n 2._o 36._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o second_o work_n of_o anoint_v be_v to_o show_v sufficiency_n for_o the_o work_n judg._n 16._o 3._o the_o three_o use_n of_o anoint_v be_v acceptation_n of_o all_o he_o deal_v with_o second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compart_v to_o oil_n first_o oil_n soften_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o second_o oil_n make_v cheerful_a act._n 16._o 25._o three_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 1_o 3_o four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n john_n 4._o simile_n use_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n cantic_a 5._o 2._o second_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n simile_n simile_n the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n 1_o col._n 1._o 13._o simile_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n matth._n 27._o 26._o the_o three_o kingly_a duty_n simile_n ser._n viii_o the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v simile_n quest_n sol._n the_o three_o title_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n joh._n 149._o simile_n four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o act._n 7._o 59_o why_o christ_n only_o must_v redeem_v we_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o heb._n 1._o 1._o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o simile_n simile_n first_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n first_o have_v all_o power_n under_o he_o second_o have_v all_o thing_n serve_v he_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n four_o way_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o creation_n second_o by_o redemption_n three_o by_o free_a gift_n four_o by_o voluntary_a service_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o use_v 5._o simile_n simile_n use_v 6._o simile_n use_v 7._o simile_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n simile_n ser._n ix_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n first_o how_o far_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n quest._n sol_fw-mi 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o second_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o take_v flesh_n first_o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v simile_n simile_n 2_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v quest_n sol._n 1_o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n first_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o first_o what_o stock_n the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v of_o second_o her_o estate_n four_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o christ_n low_a birth_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 4._o serm._n x._o first_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v god_n promise_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v simile_n three_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o first_o particular_a time_n when_o herod_n be_v king_n christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n simile_n three_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n quest_n sol._n reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n object_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n first_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v manifest_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a sort_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n second_o in_o what_o disposition_n the_o shepherd_n be_v find_v judg._n 6._o 11._o calvin_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la melbar_fw-la antem_fw-la three_o by_o who_o christ_n birth_n be_v manifest_v four_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n ser._n xi_o the_o first_o effect_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o second_o effect_n make_v haste_n simile_n the_o three_o effect_n they_o publish_v all_o simile_n the_o four_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o their_o calling_n two_o reason_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o second_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n 1_o 2_o luk._n 11._o 31._o simile_n object_n sol_fw-it simile_n three_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v simile_n
make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o day_n in_o furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a at_o first_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o first_o simile_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o seed_n albeit_o it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v great_a no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o they_o be_v little_a at_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o although_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v much_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n to_o bud_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v where_o nature_n be_v want_v his_o power_n be_v assistant_n psal_n 78._o 19_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n numb_a 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v anything_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n fail_v rom._n 4._o he_o consider_v not_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o doubt_a he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o life_n for_o thing_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o make_v the_o order_n first_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 1._o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n first_o there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n there_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v his_o care_n to_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v the_o better_a look_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o man_n seek_v for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n first_o and_o never_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a till_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o come_v to_o die_v second_o quest._n in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o be_v the_o last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v sol_fw-mi why_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o be_v make_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o 3._o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n use_n and_o delight_n simile_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o a_o town_n or_o place_n his_o provision_n go_v before_o all_o be_v furnish_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o he_o come_v which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n so_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o man_n use_n and_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o they_o before_o he_o make_v man_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v honour_v man_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v he_o again_o second_o 2._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o there_o find_v they_o all_o before_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n make_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v comfortable_a or_o delightful_a to_o we_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o ourselves_o three_o 3._o to_o further_a man_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o delight_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o time_n to_o provide_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o the_o better_a heart_n and_o encouragement_n he_o may_v take_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o great_a vantage_n he_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o misspend_v they_o neither_o in_o wantonness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o swill_v or_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o deu._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n vii_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o barn_n and_o house_n with_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v our_o barn_n with_o corn_n and_o have_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o thing_n needful_a than_o the_o lord_n look_v we_o shall_v love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v serve_v our_o enemy_n in_o want_n so_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n eight_o benefit_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o man_n benefit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o daily_o serm._n vii_o matth_n 1._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n be_v like_o the_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o it_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v but_o if_o the_o water_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n than_o the_o fish_n go_v with_o it_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o deity_n remain_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o long_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o but_o when_o